it_o and_o keep_v it_o within_o bound_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n if_o it_o once_o get_v head_n it_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o common_o find_v where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o possess_v those_o most_o who_o be_v least_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o and_o most_o frequent_o employ_v about_o what_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v either_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o dangerous_a one_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o mingle_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n with_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n be_v act_v by_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o do_v sincere_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v violent_o transport_v and_o hurry_v on_o by_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n without_o knowledge_n but_o what_o then_o will_v we_o have_v man_n not_o follow_v their_o own_o conscience_n or_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o though_o conscience_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o immediate_a guide_n and_o he_o do_v ill_a who_o do_v act_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o settle_v their_o practical_a judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o conclude_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a duty_n or_o sin_n without_o reason_n and_o good_a ground_n god_n have_v give_v we_o understanding_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o trial_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v rash_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hurry_v by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n the_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n become_v fault_n of_o our_o life_n for_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o light_a enough_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o we_o shall_v careful_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o when_o our_o zeal_n carry_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v furious_a and_o cruel_a false_a and_o treacherous_a and_o have_v a_o horrid_a appearance_n even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v question_v that_o zeal_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christian_a goodness_n and_o meekness_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n james_n which_o will_v show_v we_o how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o many_o man_n pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n jam._n 3.13_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o zeal_n and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o best_a man_n liable_a to_o the_o worst_a treatment_n from_o mistake_v zealot_n preach_v on_o november_n 5._o 1686._o john_n xvi_o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n at_o the_o thought_n whereof_o find_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v ii_o vol._n ii_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o from_o thence_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o admission_n there_o and_o withal_o promise_v that_o his_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v abundant_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o ill_a entertainment_n and_o usage_n from_o the_o world_n but_o so_o have_v he_o ch._n 15.18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_o treat_v than_o he_o be_v v._o 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n beforehand_o and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v happen_v v._n 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o fourteen_o serm._n fourteen_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o then_o he_o declare_v more_o particular_o how_o far_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o in_o what_o kind_n they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o fortell_n two_o sort_n of_o persecution_n which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v exercise_v withal_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o excision_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o perhaps_o be_v but_o several_a kind_n and_n degree_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a brief_o to_o explain_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o call_v niddui_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separation_n luke_n 6.22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v yond_o from_o their_o company_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n because_o after_o this_o sentence_n none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v call_v cherem_n which_o include_v the_o first_o but_o extend_v far_o to_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n into_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o find_v express_v mention_n ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v devote_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carriy_v away_o the_o three_o degree_n w_v shammatha_n when_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a person_n be_v anathematise_v and_o devote_v and_o as_o some_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 27.29_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o other_o very_a konw_a man_n in_o the_o jewish_a learning_n think_v it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o final_a sentence_n whereby_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o
other_o term_n than_o of_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o of_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o unblameable_a life_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o profess_a enemy_n who_o do_v not_o persecute_v they_o for_o any_o personal_a crime_n which_o they_o charge_v particular_a person_n withal_o but_o only_o for_o their_o religion_n acknowledge_v they_o otherwise_o to_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o good_a people_n particulary_a pliny_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o make_v particular_a enquiry_n concern_v the_o christian_n give_v this_o honourable_a report_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o beside_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n that_o at_o their_o religious_a meeting_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a sacrament_n against_o murder_n and_o theft_n and_o adultery_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n no_o christian_a historian_n can_v have_v give_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o than_o this_o heathen_a writer_n do_v but_o 3._o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o great_a work_n a_o company_n of_o plain_a and_o illiterate_a man_n most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n go_v forth_o upon_o this_o great_a design_n weak_a and_o unarmed_a unassisted_a by_o any_o worldy_a interest_n have_v no_o secular_a force_n and_o power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o give_v countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o but_o they_o remain_v under_o these_o disadvantage_n for_o three_o age_n together_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n offer_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v any_o by_o force_n to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o listen_v themselves_o of_o their_o number_n they_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o legion_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o plunder_n and_o freequarter_n by_o violence_n and_o torture_n this_o modern_a method_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o then_o think_v of_o nor_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v man_n to_o their_o way_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o temporal_a reward_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v any_o artificial_a insinuation_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o steal_v their_o doctrine_n into_o they_o but_o deliver_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o any_o study_a ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o fine_a art_n of_o persuasion_n declare_v plain_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n to_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o contemptible_a instrument_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n do_v their_o work_n effectual_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o they_o gainded_z numbers_z every_o day_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o win_v over_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o several_a person_n considerable_a for_o their_o dignity_n and_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n who_o afterward_o become_v zealous_a assertor_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o mean_a and_o unlearned_a person_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o see_v something_o in_o they_o more_o divine_a and_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a power_n and_o persuasion_n than_o humane_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n 4._o we_o will_v consider_v the_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o must_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n which_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o severe_o declare_v against_o and_o likewise_o from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n no_o prejudice_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o education_n and_o of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n none_o so_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o those_o about_o religion_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n man_n be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o how_o little_a ground_n and_o reason_n soever_o there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o be_v train_v up_o in_o it_o and_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o it_o implant_v in_o they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n supply_v all_o other_o defect_n have_v man_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n when_o christianity_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v their_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o other_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v enure_v to_o rite_n and_o superstition_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o have_v they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o be_v inquire_v after_o a_o better_a way_n of_o religion_n then_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v appear_v with_o great_a advantage_n and_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n proportionable_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v violent_o prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o fix_v in_o their_o several_a religion_n the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v very_o prone_a to_o relinquish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o after_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o severe_o for_o that_o sin_n by_o a_o long_a captivity_n they_o continue_v ever_o after_o very_o strict_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o never_o be_v they_o more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o law_n than_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v foretell_v in_o their_o law_n and_o most_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a groundless_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o law_n that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a temporal_a prince_n they_o conceive_v a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o our_o saviour_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o mean_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o upon_o this_o prejudice_n they_o reject_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o persecute_v his_o follower_n and_o though_o their_o religion_n be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a than_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_a appearance_n they_o be_v much_o more_o averse_a to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o than_o the_o gross_a idolater_n among_o the_o nation_n not_o but_o that_o their_o prejudice_n also_o be_v very_o great_a the_o common_a people_n be_v strong_o addict_v to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o several_a country_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a who_o they_o call_v their_o philosopher_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o look_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o story_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o beside_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n meet_v withal_o from_o the_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n
i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_fw-we say_v the_o angel_n since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o god_n love_v we_o at_o a_o stupendous_a rate_n when_o he_o will_v send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o before_o this_o god_n have_v try_v several_a way_n with_o mankind_n and_o employ_v several_a messenger_n to_o we_o sometime_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o many_o time_n his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n he_o have_v many_o more_o servant_n to_o have_v employ_v upon_o this_o message_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o mankind_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o lose_v he_o will_v send_v he_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o recovery_n shall_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o will_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n the_o great_a and_o dear_a person_n to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o clorious_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v abase_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o comprehend_v his_o incarnation_n with_o all_o the_o mean_a and_o abase_v circumstance_n of_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v full_o to_o we_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v himself_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strange_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v do_v real_o assume_v humane_a nature_n here_o be_v a_o abasement_n indeed_o for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n for_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o slave_n and_o famous_a malefactor_n here_o be_v love_n indeed_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n shall_v be_v thus_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v and_o become_v so_o mean_a and_o so_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o stoop_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o we_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o submit_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v so_o many_o affront_v and_o indignity_n from_o perverse_a and_o unthankful_a man_n and_o to_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n und_fw-ge acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v perish_v shall_v put_v himself_o into_o our_o place_n and_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v willing_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o his_o only_a son_n to_o save_v sinner_n what_o great_a testimony_n can_v he_o give_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v far_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n into_o a_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o to_o a_o ungrateful_a world_n that_o do_v most_o unworthy_o use_v he_o first_o into_o a_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v no_o such_o kindness_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v such_o a_o person_n among_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o son_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o we_o be_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n enemy_n to_o god_n by_o evil_a work_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o heaven_n and_o at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n our_o maker_n when_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n against_o god_n then_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v we_o peace_n what_o can_v more_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v such_o kindness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n herein_o god_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.8_o in_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o second_o into_o a_o ungrateful_a world_n that_o do_v most_o unworthy_o use_v he_o that_o give_v no_o become_a entertainment_n to_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n that_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n and_o indignity_n upon_o he_o that_o persecute_v he_o all_o his_o life_n and_o at_o last_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o with_o common_a humanity_n and_o like_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o he_o do_v all_o this_o voluntary_o and_o free_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n mero_fw-la motu_fw-la of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n move_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o overpower_v by_o any_o force_n for_o what_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o have_v be_v happy_a though_o we_o have_v remain_v for_o ever_o miserable_a he_o may_v have_v choose_v other_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o involve_v in_o that_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v he_o prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o application_n from_o we_o or_o importunity_n of_o we_o to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o have_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o have_v contrive_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v imagine_v much_o less_o to_o have_v defire_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o choice_n how_o can_v we_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o only_a son_n may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n be_v poor_a despise_a and_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n god_n may_v stoop_v as_o low_o as_o he_o please_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o boldness_n in_o we_o not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o condescend_v to_o such_o a_o a_o submission_n nor_o last_o be_v he_o pre-obliged_a by_o any_o kindness_n or_o benefit_n from_o we_o so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o possible_a provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la laesa_fw-la the_o party_n that_o have_v be_v disoblige_v and_o injure_v though_o we_o be_v first_o in_o the_o offence_n and_o provocation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o first_o overture_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o our_o concernment_n and_o not_o his_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o we_o and_o to_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v now_o herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o text_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o the_o kindness_n begin_v on_o his_o part_n and_o not_o on_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o desire_v by_o we_o he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o what_o
solomon_n temple_n which_o some_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a have_v see_v in_o its_o glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o shall_v far_o excel_v it_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o this_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v grace_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o this_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o that_o it_o be_v some_o very_a great_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o promise_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o second_o temple_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o solemn_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o express_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n use_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o like_a instance_n whereto_o be_v not_o perhaps_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 7._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o twice_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o by_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o express_v of_o it_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v some_o very_a great_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v before_o and_o such_o be_v the_o incarnation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v that_o the_o modern_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v this_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o have_v now_o be_v destroy_v above_o 1600_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o whatever_o shift_n they_o make_v they_o must_v interpret_v this_o text_n of_o some_o other_o person_n than_o the_o messiah_n but_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o own_o talmud_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o pervert_v all_o those_o text_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o careful_o consider_v the_o several_a expression_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n can_v understand_v it_o of_o any_o other_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v explain_v the_o several_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o once_o more_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v quote_v from_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.26_o and_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v likewise_o bear_v and_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n take_v they_o both_o in_o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v then_o begin_v those_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o a_o great_a while_n before_o that_o time_n god_n begin_v those_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o consider_v the_o long_a time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o year_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o latter_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n yet_o once_o more_o because_o the_o hebrew_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v before_o do_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o accompany_v with_o great_a miracle_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a commotion_n both_o in_o egypt_n by_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o nation_n before_o they_o who_o land_n god_n give_v they_o for_o a_o possession_n but_o now_o he_o will_v do_v one_o great_a thing_n more_o the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o order_n whereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o universal_a commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n from_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a heb._n 12.27_o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v way_n remain_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explain_v more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o one_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o so_o gen._n 1._o when_o moses_n will_v express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o will_v express_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o universal_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n call_v it_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o quite_o other_o frame_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o express_v the_o great_a commotion_n and_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v that_o god_n will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v he_o will_v cause_v great_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a war_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o very_a expression_n interpret_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o by_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a commotion_n of_o it_o he_o add_v in_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o far_a explication_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n
shall_v come_v this_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o do_v take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a character_n and_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o who_o all_o nation_n have_v reason_n to_o desire_v because_o of_o those_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o messiah_n be_v so_o but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v expectation_n as_o well_o as_o desire_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v which_o signify_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n then_o to_o appear_v which_o be_v most_o eminent_o accomplish_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v then_o in_o building_n which_o though_o it_o fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o solomon_n in_o point_n of_o state_n and_o magnificence_n yet_o by_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n temple_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o that_o god_n want_v the_o command_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o have_v make_v the_o second_o temple_n equal_a to_o solomon_n in_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v make_v it_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v herod_n have_v build_v and_o beautify_v it_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o excel_v solomon_n and_o of_o this_o some_o understand_v the_o next_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a but_o however_o that_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a in_o another_o respect_n namely_o that_o it_o entertain_v the_o messiah_n the_o great_a expectation_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n other_o with_o great_a probability_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o so_o it_o include_v all_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o the_o messiah_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o zach._n 9.10_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n parallel_v he_o with_o melchisedech_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o be_v very_o little_a different_a from_o this_o he_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v salvation_n which_o signify_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a as_o peace_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a isai_n 49.6_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o luke_n 2.30_o when_o simeon_n have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o call_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n my_o eye_n say_v he_o to_o god_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o john_n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o which_o be_v more_o express_a christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o nay_o he_o be_v express_o call_v peace_n or_o the_o peace_n micah_n 5.5_o and_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n or_o title_n shall_v be_v peace_n so_o that_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n of_o give_v peace_n be_v mean_v give_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o first_o because_o in_o that_o place_n the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o remarkable_o show_v himself_o god_n can_v have_v give_v this_o second_o temple_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a as_o much_o outward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n as_o that_o of_o solomon_n building_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v his_o and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o put_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n upon_o it_o than_o that_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o to_o make_v it_o much_o more_o glorious_a in_o another_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a because_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v the_o messiah_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o incomparable_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v it_o will_v now_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o prediction_n do_v agree_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o to_o no_o other_o i._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n before_o his_o come_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v ii_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v iii_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v his_o come_n that_o shall_v fill_v that_o house_n with_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v call_v peace_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n iv_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o once_o more_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a dispensation_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v several_o and_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v i._o here_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o great_a change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v plain_o signify_v hereby_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v overturn_v for_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o expression_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v explain_v verse_n 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o most_o remarkable_a manner_n between_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a
saviour_n during_o which_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o happen_v great_a commotion_n and_o much_o more_o considerable_a revolution_n in_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o have_v do_v in_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o in_o almost_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o prediction_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o express_v in_o so_o very_o solemn_a a_o manner_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v new_o translate_v from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o grecian_n under_o alexander_n the_o great_a quite_o overthrow_v the_o persian_a empire_n and_o that_o by_o as_o sudden_a a_o change_n as_o be_v ever_o perhaps_o make_v in_o the_o world_n possess_v themselves_o by_o so_o swift_a and_o speedy_a a_o conquest_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n as_o if_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o to_o conquer_v it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v share_v among_o his_o great_a captain_n who_o the_o roman_n by_o degree_n conquer_v beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o kingdom_n which_o alexander_n never_o see_v and_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o last_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o its_o greatness_n and_o glory_n be_v possess_v by_o augustus_n in_o who_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o here_o be_v mighty_a commotion_n in_o the_o world_n wonderful_a change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n far_o great_a and_o of_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o these_o do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a propagate_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_n settle_v their_o conquest_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o propagate_v their_o language_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o conquer_v and_o particular_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v the_o way_n for_o travel_n and_o commerce_n much_o more_o easy_a and_o commodious_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o by_o employ_v their_o army_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o work_n to_o make_v highway_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o station_n of_o one_o legion_n to_o another_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n whereof_o we_o in_o england_n enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n a_o pattern_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n for_o army_n how_o to_o employ_v they_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v afterward_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o speedy_a spread_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o another_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o by_o shiloh_n the_o ancient_a jew_n general_o understand_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o several_a other_o translation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o text_n be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_n do_v according_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n but_o likewise_o from_o that_o particular_a computation_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n not_o long_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v within_o fifty_o year_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v from_o the_o great_a jealousy_n which_o herod_n have_v concern_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v bear_v about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o that_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o josephus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o a_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o their_o scripture_n that_o about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a prince_n shall_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n and_o josephus_n flatter_v vespasian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o line_n of_o david_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v as_o if_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o divine_a prediction_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o human_a endeavour_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o generl_n expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o that_o time_n but_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v from_o those_o two_o famous_a testimony_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a roman_a historian_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n be_v these_o percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la judaeâ_fw-la profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o general_a opinion_n famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n that_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n those_o that_o shall_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v what_o i_o quote_v before_o out_o of_o josephus_n id_fw-la judaei_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la trehentes_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n take_v this_o to_o themselves_o do_v thereupon_o rebel_n now_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o micah_n that_o out_o of_o judah_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n ut_fw-la judpaeâ_fw-la profecti_fw-la reruni_fw-la potirentur_fw-la the_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o tacitus_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 21_o pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la libris_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judaeâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la a_o great_a many_o say_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o judeâ_fw-la by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n mean_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o last_o expression_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o suetonius_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v do_v plain_o refer_v to_o that_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 6.12_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v oriens_fw-la and_o germane_a both_o the_o east_n and_o a_o branch_n our_o translation_n have_v it_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o east_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o character_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prophecy_n most_o literal_o fulfil_v that_o he_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o he_o who_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o second_o
his_o will_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o can_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o those_o imperfect_a revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o be_v good_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o as_o we_o ought_v thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o bless_a advantage_n so_o ought_v we_o likewise_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o now_o how_o do_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o condemn_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v to_o goodness_n by_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v by_o the_o most_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o perfect_a precept_n and_o direction_n for_o a_o good_a life_n by_o the_o most_o encourage_v promise_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o most_o severe_a threaten_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o unutterable_a ruin_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o the_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o merciful_a undertake_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a and_o sinful_a man_n by_o his_o cruel_a suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o kind_a offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v what_o great_a concernment_n can_v he_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n than_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v we_o and_o what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v he_o give_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o than_o to_o give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o last_o effort_n that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v make_v upon_o mankind_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o far_a attempt_n for_o our_o recovery_n he_o can_v send_v no_o great_a and_o dear_a person_n to_o we_o than_o his_o own_o son_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o who_o will_v we_o reverence_n if_o we_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o if_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n be_v find_v disobedient_a to_o it_o in_o our_o life_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v far_o heavy_a than_o they_o for_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o those_o who_o entertain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v its_o proper_a effect_n and_o influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o make_v that_o a_o prisoner_n which_o will_v make_v they_o free_a so_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a but_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n our_o condemnation_n be_v much_o worse_o than_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o come_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v do_v nothing_o if_o it_o do_v not_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v well_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o we_o be_v celebrate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o any_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n because_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o appearance_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o time_n commemorate_v for_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o we_o can_v gratify_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o by_o show_v ourselves_o more_o diligent_a than_o ordinary_a to_o uphold_v his_o work_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v on_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v they_o we_o can_v possible_o choose_v a_o worse_a a_o more_o improper_a season_n to_o sin_n in_o than_o when_o we_o be_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o famous_a physician_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n shall_v run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n and_o so_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o inflame_v his_o disease_n and_o make_v his_o case_n desperate_a not_o but_o that_o our_o inward_a joy_n may_v lawful_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o outward_a innocent_a expression_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v be_v true_o thankful_a if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a and_o sad_a complaint_n be_v of_o great_a scandal_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n that_o such_o irregular_a and_o extravagant_a thing_n be_v at_o this_o time_n common_o cone_n by_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o if_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n make_v man_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o indeed_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o our_o joy_n do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o lewdness_n and_o luxury_n by_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n by_o prodigal_a game_n and_o profuse_a waste_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v as_o if_o we_o intend_v literal_o to_o requite_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o part_v with_o house_n and_o land_n and_o become_v poor_a for_o his_o sake_n for_o which_o he_o will_v never_o thank_v nor_o reward_v we_o this_o be_v not_o to_o commemorate_v the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v uphold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o that_o lewd_a and_o senseless_a piece_n of_o loyalty_n too_o much_o in_o fashion_n some_o year_n ago_o of_o be_v drink_v for_o the_o king_n good_a god_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n to_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n for_o twelve_o day_n together_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v than_o to_o abuse_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n into_o a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v it_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o treat_v he_o more_o contumelious_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o call_v
provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o those_o two_o great_a want_n which_o they_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v labour_v under_o and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n viz._n a_o effectual_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o powerful_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o by_o the_o same_o person_n jesus_n christ_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v become_v a_o perpetual_a advocate_n and_o a_o most_o powerful_a intercessor_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o endless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o offer_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o depart_a hero_n which_o the_o heathen_a make_v use_n of_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n we_o have_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n as_o he_o who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n thus_o the_o method_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n admirable_o suit_v to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o excellent_o fit_v not_o only_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o likewise_o to_o abolish_v the_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o to_o cashier_v that_o infinite_a number_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o they_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o this_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n three_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n who_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o because_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o intercession_n for_o sinner_n be_v found_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v do_v he_o be_v both_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o earth_n can_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n other_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v and_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o procure_v the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n first_o offer_v and_o by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o request_n to_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o they_o and_o he_o show_v at_o large_a how_o this_o be_v particular_o typify_v by_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n who_o upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v without_o enter_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n answerable_a to_o this_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n so_o that_o this_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o alone_o offer_v he_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n mention_v together_o with_o the_o expiation_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n because_o the_o one_o be_v found_v in_o the_o other_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o we_o find_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o here_o likewise_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o he_o only_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n from_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o turn_v off_o by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o intercession_n and_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o if_o the_o force_n of_o his_o be_v advocate_n or_o intercessor_n be_v found_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o strong_o prejudice_v and_o that_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o prepossession_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o he_o that_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o none_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n i_o propose_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n namely_o to_o
heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o they_o first_o begin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n declare_v most_o express_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n to_o be_v worship_v though_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n meaning_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n nor_o john_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o particular_o add_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o worship_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n and_o conclude_v let_v mary_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n persuade_v man_n to_o address_v their_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o great_a man_n by_o their_o officer_n and_o favourite_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o intercessor_n with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o we_o entreat_v he_o by_o other_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o ourselves_o last_o st._n augustine_n because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n from_o thence_o he_o argue_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n god_n either_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o or_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v do_v in_o several_a of_o the_o public_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o l._n 12._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v recite_v in_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v in_o st._n augustin_n time_n it_o be_v enjoin_v can._n 33._o that_o all_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o all_o know_v to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 754._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o first_o establish_v this_o superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 787_o and_o this_o very_a council_n be_v condemn_v seven_o year_n after_o in_o a_o council_n at_o frankfort_n and_o declare_v void_a and_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v first_o establish_v namely_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o when_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v lay_v which_o as_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o they_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v namely_o to_o answer_v the_o chief_a pretence_n which_o be_v make_v for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n sermon_n iu._n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o three_o sermon_n on_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 5_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o in_o the_o two_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n i_o have_v treat_v on_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o lay_v down_o from_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o treat_v on_o this_o proposition_n i_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n second_o ii_o vol._n ii_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o one_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v idolatry_n out_o of_o it_o three_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n four_o i_o show_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n this_o i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o show_v one_a how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o several_a of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v i_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o 3d._a place_n to_o answer_v the_o chief_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iu._n serm._n iu._n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o enjoin_v and_o require_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_a they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v good_a because_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n angel_n or_o saint_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n only_o and_o st._n paul_n likewise_o forbid_v the_o worship_a angel_n by_o invocate_a of_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o theodoret_n express_o interpret_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n beside_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n never_o speak_v of_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o do_v express_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n much_o more_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o always_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o address_n to_o god_n a_o converse_v and_o discourse_v with_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o false_a definition_n of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o all_o which_o consider_v one_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o man_n who_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v lawful_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o do_v not_o require_v and_o enjoin_v it_o as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a writer_n pretend_v with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v say_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o their_o church_n in_o which_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o join_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o people_n understand_v neither_o but_o they_o be_v present_a at_o both_o and_o join_v in_o both_o alike_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o join_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o that_o church_n suppose_v people_n may_v do_v and_o receive_v great_a edification_n
salvation_n of_o mankind_n i_o judge_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o have_v fall_v in_o concern_v that_o subject_a in_o my_o handle_n the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o former_a sermon_n sermon_n v._o the_o general_a and_o effectual_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v on_o ascension-day_n 1688._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o 20._o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v these_o two_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i._o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ii_o vol._n ii_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n which_o be_v the_o general_a and_o effectual_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v and_o both_o these_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n handle_v the_o latter_a point_n namely_o the_o effect_n open_fw-mi consequence_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v and_o these_o word_n contain_v two_o thing_n in_o they_o i._o the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n ii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o it_o v._n serm._n v._n the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v i._o the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o indeed_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v what_o hazard_n do_v they_o run_v what_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n do_v they_o contend_v withal_o in_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o their_o success_n be_v great_a than_o their_o industry_n and_o beyond_o all_o humane_a expectation_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o vast_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o men._n 3._o the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o the_o powerful_a opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o to_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o the_o vast_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n this_o be_v represent_v rev._n 14.6_o by_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v ready_o embrace_v by_o great_a number_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o come_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o when_o shiloh_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v and_o isa_n 2.2_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa_n 60.8_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o man_n ready_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n so_o quick_a and_o strange_a a_o progress_n do_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 30_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o have_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o parthia_n and_o india_n in_o which_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n full_o verify_v that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n math._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n have_v likewise_o a_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o men._n the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n rom._n 15.18_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n follow_v also_o the_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o of_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v thenceforth_o not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vicious_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v put_v off_o concern_v their_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o strange_a a_o effect_n have_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o i_o remember_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n challenge_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o gross_a enormity_n for_o which_o so_o many_o pagan_n be_v every_o day_n make_v example_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o punish_v and_o execute_v among_o they_o and_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a and_o happy_a effect_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o man_n to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o who_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o those_o vicious_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o accustom_a to_o to_o change_v their_o spirit_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a to_o make_v they_o sober_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n of_o proud_a and_o fierce_a contentious_a and_o passionate_a malicious_a and_o revengeful_a to_o make_v they_o humble_a and_o meek_a kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a and_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v general_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtuous_a life_n be_v credible_a because_o their_o religion_n do_v teach_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v such_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a now_o to_o make_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o such_o as_o it_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n then_o in_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v for_o christianity_n be_v a_o hate_a and_o persecute_a profession_n no_o man_n can_v then_o have_v any_o inducement_n to_o embrace_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o it_o offer_v man_n no_o reward_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a threaten_a man_n with_o the_o great_a temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o suffering_n and_o it_o promise_v no_o happiness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n upon_o any_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n do_v likewise_o strong_o combine_v against_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n do_v with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o malice_n endeavour_v to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n engage_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o whole_a strength_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v such_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o it_o as_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n of_o mankind_n than_o any_o famine_n or_o plague_n or_o war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o yet_o this_o religion_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o 5._o and_o last_o consideration_n i_o mention_v the_o great_a discouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o invite_v and_o engage_v man_n to_o it_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o world_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n threaten_v every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o he_o whoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o ruin_n to_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n to_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n but_o these_o be_v slight_a and_o tolerable_a evil_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v common_o inflict_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n and_o to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o imaginable_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o death_n in_o all_o its_o fearful_a shape_n be_v present_v to_o they_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o embrace_v this_o religion_n and_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o quit_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o most_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o their_o person_n and_o demean_v themselves_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n and_o courage_n but_o with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n under_o those_o torture_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o without_o horror_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o thus_o manful_o for_o one_o brunt_n but_o when_o these_o violent_a persecution_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v upon_o they_o christianity_n support_v itself_o under_o all_o these_o daunt_a discouragement_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o very_a malice_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o their_o cruelty_n have_v tire_v itself_o nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o support_v itself_o under_o all_o these_o opposition_n but_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n spring_v up_o fast_o than_o any_o persecution_n can_v mow_v they_o down_o for_o man_n by_o degree_n become_v curious_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o suffering_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o they_o and_o upon_o enquiry_n be_v satisfy_v and_o become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o many_o time_n their_o very_a persecutor_n be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n the_o next_o day_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n for_o which_o but_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v put_v other_o to_o death_n and_o it_o can_v here_o be_v reasonable_o object_v that_o christian_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o these_o suffering_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o some_o brave_a spirit_n among_o the_o heathen_a lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n namely_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o fame_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o name_n in_o after-age_n this_o i_o say_v can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n because_o these_o sufferer_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n the_o flower_n and_o select_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o common_a people_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o tender_a sex_n and_o age_n who_o have_v usual_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o pain_n than_o of_o glory_n and_o yet_o so_o be_v they_o animate_v by_o their_o religion_n and_o transport_v beyond_o themselves_o as_o not_o only_o to_o submit_v but_o many_o time_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o those_o suffering_n by_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n when_o no_o man_n accuse_v they_o and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v die_v for_o make_v that_o profession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o justify_v their_o forwardness_n to_o suffer_v than_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o suffering_n beside_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o for_o man_n to_o hope_n to_o get_v a_o name_n by_o suffer_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o to_o be_v particular_o remember_v to_o posterity_n when_o they_o die_v in_o such_o multitude_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sufferer_n you_o see_v then_o how_o strong_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v how_o soon_o this_o new_a religion_n overran_a the_o world_n how_o sudden_o it_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n and_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o by_o what_o mean_a and_o despicable_a instrument_n to_o all_o humane_a appearance_n this_o great_a work_n be_v do_v and_o how_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o can_v any_o one_o of_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v propagate_v and_o establish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mere_o by_o their_o own_o force_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v themselves_o so_o long_o under_o such_o fierce_a assault_n as_o christanity_n have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n it_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o force_n at_o first_o and_o to_o hauâ—_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o violent_a mean_n so_o that_o great_a impostor_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o plant_v his_o religion_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n by_o insensible_a degree_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o grow_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o vicious_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mankind_n they_o easy_o gain_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n by_o custom_n and_o example_n they_o be_v just_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o natural_a religion_n in_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o by_o such_o insensible_a step_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o all_o know_v but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a fall_v before_o it_o like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n on_o its_o side_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v its_o ground_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v that_o prop_n take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o it_o but_o it_o present_o sink_v and_o vanish_v it_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n but_o upon_o the_o break_n in_o of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n it_o silent_o withdraw_v as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o itself_o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n julian_n endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o authority_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v christianity_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v neither_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o paganism_n after_o it_o have_v make_v a_o little_a blaze_n die_v with_o he_o now_o to_o what_o cause_n shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o wonderful_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v but_o these_o two_o be_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o its_o reward_n have_v plain_o the_o advantage_n
of_o any_o religion_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n indeed_o but_o by_o this_o alone_a it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v break_v through_o all_o that_o mighty_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v this_o with_o success_n 2._o god_n be_v please_v to_o accompany_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o sensible_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n and_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v which_o word_n express_v to_o we_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n secret_o move_v and_o incline_v those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v frequent_o of_o and_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a may_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o regard_n to_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v or_o accompany_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v both_o intend_a to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a to_o show_v more_o particular_o how_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o namely_o by_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v endow_v withal_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v with_o those_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v here_o call_v sign_n follow_v that_o be_v miracle_n which_o accompany_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o one_o or_o two_o more_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o be_v do_v through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o likewise_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o great_a confirmation_n which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o speak_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v to_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o then_o show_v in_o the_o ii_o place_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o the_o use_n and_o end_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v they_o be_v those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v withal_o to_o qualify_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o speed_n and_o success_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v divers_a language_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n thing_n speak_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v not_o necessary_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o have_v the_o one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o person_n divine_o inspire_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o heal_v disease_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n a_o power_n of_o inflict_v corporal_a disease_n and_o punishment_n upon_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n or_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v nay_o in_o some_o case_n this_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o death_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n not_o that_o all_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v they_o at_o all_o time_n some_o be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o and_o some_o upon_o another_o according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o only_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o every_o christian_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v cease_v as_o tertul._n arnob._n and_o min._n felix_n do_v testify_v even_o of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o ii_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o beside_o the_o particular_a use_v and_o end_v of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v evident_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a plant_v and_o propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_v corporeal_a punishment_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n upon_o scandalous_a and_o disobedient_a christian_n do_v maintain_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o ordinary_a magistratical_a power_n which_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v heathen_a i_o say_v beside_o the_o particular_a end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n they_o do_v all_o in_o general_n as_o they_o be_v miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v now_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n for_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enable_v to_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o many_o other_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v give_v such_o clear_a testimony_n that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o never_o have_v any_o religion_n few_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v it_o and_o so_o little_a temporal_a countenance_n and_o assistance_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o what_o it_o want_v from_o man_n it_o have_v from_o god_n for_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o have_v strip_v it_o of_o all_o secular_a advantage_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o owe_v its_o establishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a make_v from_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v these_o i._o to_o give_v
rule_n and_o government_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o this_o not_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n for_o to_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v difficult_a or_o troublesome_a but_o for_o their_o happiness_n and_o he_o therefore_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o reward_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n here_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n but_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o plain_o assert_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n employ_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o man_n and_o to_o carry_v good_a tiding_n and_o comfortable_a news_n to_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o to_o abraham_n to_o foretell_v the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o afterward_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o samson_n the_o great_a deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n and_o upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n he_o send_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a angel_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n frequent_o make_v they_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n thus_o he_o send_v they_o to_o foretell_v and_o to_o execute_v that_o terrible_a destruction_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o he_o send_v a_o destroy_a angel_n to_o brandish_v his_o sword_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n over_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o slay_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o and_o act_v 12.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v herod_n for_o receive_v the_o blasphemous_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o judge_n himself_o tell_v we_o matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v he_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o that_o particular_a angel_n do_v preside_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o sway_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o they_o and_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a hand_n manage_v and_o bring_v about_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v collect_v with_o great_a probability_n and_o consent_n from_o daniel_n 10._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o daniel_n and_o of_o michael_n a_o chief_a prince_n assist_v he_o and_o of_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o principal_o intend_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o design_v in_o the_o text_n and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o regard_n to_o good_a man_n and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o their_o benefit_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n very_o considerable_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n 1._o their_o particular_a designation_n and_o appointment_n for_o this_o employment_n express_v in_o these_o word_n send_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o commissioned_n and_o appointed_n by_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n god_n himself_o do_v superintend_v all_o affair_n and_o by_o his_o particular_a designation_n and_o command_n the_o angel_n do_v fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o execute_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n for_o such_o or_o such_o purpose_n 2._o you_o have_v here_o the_o general_a end_n of_o their_o employment_n for_o good_a man_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o our_o benefit_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o protect_v we_o to_o succour_v and_o comfort_n to_o direct_v and_o assist_v to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v we_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o more_o special_a end_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o regard_n to_o good_a man_n intend_v in_o those_o word_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v about_o good_a man_n with_o regard_v more_o particular_o to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o the_o conduct_a and_o further_a of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n this_o certain_o be_v our_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o we_o in_o regard_n to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o constant_a and_o firm_o believe_v tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o sadducee_n only_o except_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o every_o man_n at_o least_o every_o good_a man_n have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o he_o and_o his_o concernment_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o guard_v he_o from_o danger_n to_o direct_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n and_o distress_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v among_o the_o jewish_a prayer_n use_v by_o they_o at_o this_o day_n a_o particular_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o request_v of_o god_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v they_o but_o especial_o they_o believe_v good_a angel_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o good_a man_n to_o be_v very_o active_a and_o diligent_a to_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a and_o to_o encourage_v they_o therein_o by_o holy_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n by_o secret_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o oppose_v evil_a spirit_n and_o defend_v we_o against_o their_o assault_n and_o by_o countermine_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o attempt_n upon_o we_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v steadfast_o believe_v if_o not_o the_o particular_a guardianship_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o every_o good_a man_n have_v his_o particular_a angel_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n of_o he_o yet_o the_o common_a ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n about_o good_a man_n and_o their_o more_o especial_a care_n of_o particular_a person_n upon_o particular_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o temporal_a evil_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o prosper_v their_o temporal_a affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o this_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_o persuade_v at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n with_o his_o steward_n when_o he_o be_v send_v he_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o son_n gen._n 24.40_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o walk_v will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thy_o way_n and_o david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v his_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o watchful_a care_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o good_a men._n psal_n 34._o and_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o and_o psalm_n 91.11_o 12._o speak_v of_o the_o good_a man_n who_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o security_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n
hare_n a_o particular_a charge_n of_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o he_o be_v expose_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n for_o piety_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o much_o of_o the_o safety_n and_o the_o success_n of_o good_a man_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a concernment_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o vigilant_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o though_o this_o be_v seldom_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n upon_o so_o great_a testimony_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n i_o think_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n care_n extend_v now_o to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v as_o much_o kindness_n for_o we_o as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o either_o dead_a or_o idle_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v die_v and_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v a_o active_a principle_n and_o the_o scripture_n represent_v angel_n as_o all_o flame_n and_o wing_n evil_a spirit_n be_v believe_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o active_a now_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o harm_n and_o mischief_n as_o ever_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o good_a spirit_n be_v not_o as_o intent_n and_o busy_a to_o do_v good_a the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a tell_v we_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o common_a all_o of_o they_o do_v employ_v their_o service_n about_o we_o and_o wait_v to_o do_v good_a office_n to_o we_o be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.10_o seem_v to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v particular_a guardian_n angel_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o every_o christian_a take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o we_o find_v act_v 12.15_o that_o when_o peter_n be_v miraculous_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o one_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n think_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v fast_o in_o prison_n for_o which_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o current_a opinion_n among_o they_o of_o guardian_n angel_n and_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v more_o peculiar_o concern_v in_o conduct_v man_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v more_o especial_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o good_a man_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n nay_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n i_o mention_v before_o matt._n 18.10_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o angel_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n be_v assign_v guardian_n and_o guide_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n upon_o who_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o nobility_n do_v more_o immediate_o attend_v and_o stand_v continual_o in_o their_o presence_n for_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v immediate_a attendance_n upon_o his_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o significant_o intimate_v in_o what_o esteem_v good_a man_n be_v with_o god_n who_o care_n and_o protection_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v their_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n but_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o more_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o the_o great_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o no_o mean_a end_n that_o such_o high_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v employ_v about_o we_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v one_o day_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o dwell_v where_o they_o be_v and_o may_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o good_a angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a office_n just_a contrary_n to_o those_o of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o best_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sedulous_a and_o officious_a to_o restrain_v and_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 15.10_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o glad_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o further_o and_o promote_v so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o when_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o assist_v their_o progress_n in_o goodness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o general_n and_o i_o think_v not_o ill-grounded_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o especial_o present_a with_o we_o and_o observant_a of_o we_o and_o assistant_n to_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o present_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n who_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o observe_v our_o vow_n and_o our_o breach_n or_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o solomon_n seem_v to_o intimate_v eccles_n 5.4_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o entangle_v thy_o life_n with_o a_o rash_a vow_n which_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n may_v make_v thou_o afterward_o to_o break_v neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o attend_v upon_o thou_o and_o observe_v thou_o betray_v thy_o own_o error_n and_o rashness_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a passage_n let_v not_o thy_o mouth_n cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v yet_o more_o particular_o present_a in_o the_o place_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o place_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o our_o most_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n and_o plutarch_n say_v that_o
the_o angel_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n reverence_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o observe_v our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o have_v respect_n in_o that_o place_n which_o by_o interpreter_n have_v be_v think_v so_o difficult_a 1_o corinth_n 11.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o her_o head_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decent_o and_o modest_o attire_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a external_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o angel_n behold_v and_o observe_v but_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o god_n only_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o with_o regard_n to_o he_o who_o see_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a sincerity_n and_o seriousness_n our_o devotion_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v all_o due_o consider_v all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o chief_o regard_v our_o heart_n but_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o our_o external_a behaviour_n with_o a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v present_a there_o to_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o which_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o presence_n even_o of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n when_o he_o either_o speak_v to_o we_o or_o we_o make_v any_o address_n to_o he_o and_o sure_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n every_o one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o much_o great_a prince_n and_o of_o great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o how_o little_a be_v this_o consider_v i_o speak_v to_o our_o shame_n and_o by_o how_o few_o among_o we_o and_o as_o angel_n be_v helpful_a to_o good_a man_n in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o stand_v by_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o needful_a and_o dismal_a time_n in_o that_o last_o and_o great_a conflict_n of_o frail_a mortality_n with_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o receive_v their_o expire_a spirit_n into_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o safe_o into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o angel_n wait_v upon_o good_a man_n at_o their_o death_n to_o convey_v their_o soul_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v very_o much_o countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o lazarus_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n nay_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v some_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o passage_n m_o st._n judas_n v._o 9_o where_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n what_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v may_v be_v most_o probable_o explain_v by_o a_o passage_n deut._n 34.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v particular_a care_n probable_o by_o a_o angel_n concern_v the_o bury_n so_o moses_n in_o a_o certain_a valley_n and_o it_o be_v add_v but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o body_n to_o have_v bury_v it_o in_o some_o know_v and_o public_a place_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hare_n gratify_v he_o not_o a_o little_a to_o have_v make_v he_o who_o be_v so_o declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n all_o his_o life_n a_o occasion_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o prevent_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o see_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o bury_v his_o body_n secret_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o memorable_a circumstance_n in_o this_o contest_v mention_v likewise_o by_o st._n judas_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n his_o duty_n restrain_v he_o from_o it_o and_o probable_o his_o discretion_n too_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o beneath_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o rail_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o disposition_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o talon_n no_o faculty_n at_o it_o the_o cool_a consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o divine_v and_o especial_o in_o controversy_n about_o religion_n ashamed_a and_o afraid_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v since_o michael_n the_o archangel_n even_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o they_o to_o our_o soul_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o matt._n 24.30_o 31._o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o matter_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o several_a way_n wherein_o good_a angel_n do_v minister_n in_o behalf_n of_o t_o hem_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o draw_v some_o inference_n from_o this_o discourse_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v first_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o abundant_o prove_v from_o scripture_n may_v serve_v to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v seldom_o sensible_a of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o good_a office_n they_o do_v we_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o by_o other_o argument_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o call_v in_o question_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o argument_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o they_o both_o so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o general_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o mankind_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n about_o we_o especial_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o clear_a and_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n must_v have_v a_o proportionable_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o general_a tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o upon_o revelation_n and_o derive_v down_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n from_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o since_o confirm_v by_o manifold_a revelation_n of_o
god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o conviction_n to_o the_o perverse_a and_o contentious_a man_n will_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n itself_o when_o they_o be_v strong_o prepossess_v and_o prejudice_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o so_o many_o as_o have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o about_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v object_v against_o by_o any_o but_o the_o atheist_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o mankind_n be_v so_o very_o little_o consider_v by_o we_o perhaps_o the_o corruption_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n may_v have_v run_v we_o so_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o scarce_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o sure_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o obligation_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o may_v own_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n without_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a odd_a thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o influence_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a vigilancy_n and_o activity_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_o own_v and_o so_o sensible_o talk_v of_o among_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o consider_v by_o we_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o of_o both_o and_o the_o reason_n for_o believe_v both_o be_v equal_a for_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v as_o officious_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v malicious_a and_o busy_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a with_o mankind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o good_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o bad_a good_a angel_n be_v certain_o as_o powerful_a and_o have_v as_o strong_a a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o devil_n have_v to_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o number_n of_o good_a angel_n be_v probable_o much_o great_a than_o of_o evil_a spirit_n the_o big_a number_n that_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o good_a angel_n dan._n 7.10_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n about_o god_n throne_n that_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o revelation_n 5.11_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 12.22_o call_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o own_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n but_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o attendance_n and_o good_a office_n do_v to_o we_o by_o good_a spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v find_v no_o better_o that_o we_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o injury_n than_o of_o benefit_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v in_o other_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o our_o fault_n but_o be_v loath_a any_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a consideration_n to_o we_o against_o the_o enmity_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o intent_n and_o industrious_a to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n as_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v we_o second_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o take_v such_o care_n of_o we_o as_o to_o appoint_v his_o angel_n and_o to_o give_v they_o particular_a commission_n and_o charge_n concern_v we_o to_o protect_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o especial_o to_o promote_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o some_o particular_a and_o inferior_a spirit_n but_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o this_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o say_v by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o text_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v that_o be_v all_z at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o though_o they_o be_v principal_o appoint_v to_o minister_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o god_n employ_v they_o many_o time_n for_o our_o temporal_a safety_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o great_a revolution_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o particular_a charge_n concern_v those_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n to_o pitch_v about_o their_o camp_n and_o secret_o to_o assist_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o ward_v off_o and_o put_v by_o many_o dangerous_a blow_n and_o thrust_v which_o be_v make_v at_o they_o and_o wonderful_o to_o preserve_v they_o when_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n fly_v about_o they_o and_o do_v execution_n on_o every_o side_n of_o they_o to_o what_o can_v we_o ascribe_v such_o and_o so_o many_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o so_o much_o depend_v but_o either_o to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o where_o god_n be_v provide_v so_o abundant_o with_o such_o powerful_a being_n and_n minister_n of_o his_o will_n though_o they_o may_v be_v invisible_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o very_o seldom_o work_v without_o they_o and_o now_o what_o a_o astonish_a regard_n be_v this_o which_o the_o great_a god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a creation_n serviceable_a to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o visible_a creation_n for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o even_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n mighty_o surpass_v we_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o quickness_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o act_v i_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v these_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a being_n the_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o minister_n to_o we_o for_o the_o safeguard_v of_o our_o person_n for_o the_o success_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o security_n and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o that_o when_o thou_o make_v he_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v yet_o make_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o three_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v particular_a charge_n of_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o despise_v or_o be_v any_o way_n injurious_a to_o they_o for_o how_o despicable_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o they_o be_v certain_o very_o dear_a to_o god_n since_o he_o deem_v they_o so_o considerable_a be_v to_o employ_v his_o chief_a minister_n about_o they_o and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n do_v more_o immediate_o
be_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o likewise_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n perpetuate_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o mention_v with_o honour_n ii_o vol._n ii_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n some_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o they_o hope_v among_o other_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o also_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o to_o posterity_n and_o though_o probable_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n to_o be_v secure_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o to_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v their_o part_n well_o in_o this_o life_n go_v off_o with_o applause_n and_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o good_a action_n be_v preserve_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n and_o among_o the_o many_o advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o reflect_v a_o honour_n upon_o our_o memory_n after_o death_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o valuable_a than_o to_o have_v our_o body_n preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n for_o that_o i_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o prefer_v a_o good_a name_n before_o precious_a ointment_n eccl._n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n this_o they_o use_v in_o embalm_v of_o dead_a body_n vii_o serm._n vii_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o noisomness_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n preserve_v a_o man_n memory_n and_o make_v it_o grateful_a to_o posterity_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o that_o of_o a_o precious_a ointment_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n by_o the_o righteous_a be_v probable_o here_o mean_v the_o good_a man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o use_v for_o that_o particular_a virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justice_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o so_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v describe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n v._o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o good_a name_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n that_o be_v long_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o for_o many_o age_n he_o shall_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o name_n mention_v with_o honour_n and_o his_o good_a deed_n record_v and_o remember_v to_o all_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o that_o eminent_o good_a man_n do_v common_o leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o they_o and_o transmit_v a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o themselves_o to_o after_o age_n i_o say_v common_o for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o kind_n of_o say_n not_o that_o they_o be_v strict_o and_o universal_o true_a without_o exception_n but_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v soon_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o through_o the_o partiality_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o age_n may_v have_v his_o name_n blemish_v after_o death_n and_o be_v misrepresent_v to_o posterity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o though_o the_o world_n be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o it_o seldom_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o man_n of_o eminent_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o defraud_v they_o of_o their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n after_o death_n it_o very_o frequent_o happen_v otherwise_o to_o good_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a nay_o they_o be_v then_o very_o seldom_o so_o just_o treat_v as_o to_o be_v general_o esteem_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v allow_v their_o due_a praise_n and_o reputation_n but_o after_o death_n their_o good_a name_n be_v general_o secure_v and_o vindicate_v and_o posterity_n do_v they_o that_o right_n which_o perhaps_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v deny_v to_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a man_n be_v very_o often_o defraud_v of_o their_o just_a praise_n and_o reputation_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o second_o what_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a name_n after_o death_n first_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a man_n be_v so_o frequent_o defraud_v of_o their_o just_a praise_n and_o reputation_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n two_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o from_o what_o cause_n this_o proceed_v 2._o for_o what_o reason_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v often_o permit_v it_o 1._o from_o what_o cause_n it_o proceed_v that_o good_a man_n have_v so_o often_o the_o hard_a fate_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v severe_o censure_v and_o to_o have_v their_o worth_n much_o detract_v from_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o good_a man_n themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o other_o 1._o good_a man_n themselves_o be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o present_a and_o visible_a imperfection_n do_v very_o much_o lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n goodness_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o great_a piety_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_v by_o that_o mixture_n of_o humane_a frailty_n which_o do_v necessary_o attend_v this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o though_o a_o man_n by_o great_a care_n and_o consideration_n by_o great_a vigilancy_n and_o pain_n with_o himself_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n and_o pitch_n of_o goodness_n as_o to_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o visible_a fail_n and_o those_o small_a in_o comparison_n yet_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o comment_v upon_o by_o envy_n or_o ill-will_a they_o will_v be_v strange_o inflame_v and_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o great_a and_o more_o than_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v few_o person_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o excellent_a goodness_n but_o beside_o the_o common_a and_o more_o pardonable_a frailty_n of_o humanity_n they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v something_o which_o may_v perhaps_o just_o deserve_v a_o severe_a censure_n if_o some_o amends_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o by_o many_o and_o great_a virtue_n very_o good_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o considerable_a imprudence_n and_o sudden_a passion_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o affect_a severity_n and_o moroseness_n of_o carriage_n which_o be_v very_o disgustful_a and_o apt_a to_o beget_v dislike_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o incident_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n because_o out_o of_o a_o just_a hatred_n of_o the_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n they_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v loath_a to_o venture_v themselves_o more_o than_o needs_o in_o so_o infectious_a a_o air._n by_o this_o mean_n their_o spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v a_o little_a sour_a and_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a humour_n which_o be_v great_a ornament_n of_o virtue_n though_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o now_o two_o or_o three_o fault_n in_o a_o good_a man_n if_o a_o uncharitable_a man_n have_v but_o the_o handle_n and_o manage_n of_o they_o may_v easy_o cast_v a_o considerable_a blemish_n upon_o his_o reputation_n because_o the_o better_a the_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v his_o fault_n as_o spot_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o most_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o white_a garment_n beside_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n mankind_n do_v much_o
incline_v to_o the_o hard_a side_n and_o but_o very_o few_o person_n be_v so_o charitable_a and_o equal_a as_o to_o construe_v thing_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o to_o consider_v a_o man_n all_o together_o and_o fair_o to_o set_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o against_o his_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n but_o 2._o though_o good_a man_n many_o time_n contribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o own_o reputation_n with_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o from_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o bad_a man_n to_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o these_o be_v common_o the_o great_a number_n and_o make_v the_o loud_a cry_n they_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a kindness_n for_o good_a man_n they_o want_v virtue_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o upbraid_v by_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o other_o this_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v very_o well_o express_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ch_n 2._o v._n 12._o let_v we_o say_v they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o our_o turn_n and_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o do_n he_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o offend_v the_o law_n and_o he_o object_v to_o our_o infamy_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n therefore_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o fashion_n we_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o reprobate_a silver_n he_o abstain_v from_o our_o way_n as_o from_o filthiness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o malice_n against_o the_o righteous_a and_o malice_n will_v easy_o invent_v way_n to_o blast_v any_o man_n reputation_n good_a man_n do_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n reprove_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o they_o upbraid_v they_o in_o their_o action_n and_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v grievous_a and_o provoke_a to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n in_o their_o conscience_n convince_v of_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v against_o but_o they_o will_v not_o own_v it_o least_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o those_o who_o perhaps_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n themselves_o for_o great_a virtue_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v envy_n in_o those_o who_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o and_o this_o make_v those_o who_o be_v but_o imperfect_o good_a to_o detract_v from_o the_o eminent_a worth_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v out-shined_n by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o occasion_n a_o disadvantageous_a comparison_n and_o make_v their_o defect_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o can_v endure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v moderate_o good_a and_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n but_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o outstrip_v they_o they_o present_o combine_v against_o he_o and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o undermine_v his_o reputation_n and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a either_o to_o find_v a_o blot_n in_o his_o escutcheon_n or_o to_o fix_v one_o there_o 3._o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n and_o nearness_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o lessen_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o sense_n the_o near_a the_o object_n be_v the_o big_a it_o appear_v and_o the_o far_a distant_a it_o be_v from_o we_o the_o less_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o value_v present_a worth_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v reverence_v it_o mighty_o at_o a_o distance_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o we_o certain_o find_v it_o that_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o than_o while_o they_o enjoy_v it_o and_o do_v usual_o value_v it_o more_o when_o it_o be_v go_v than_o they_o do_v whilst_o it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o whilst_o we_o live_v with_o good_a man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o every_o day_n we_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o depart_v but_o we_o admire_v they_o and_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v open_a to_o celebrate_v their_o good_a quality_n perhaps_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n do_v insensible_o beget_v something_o of_o contempt_n but_o whatever_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n most_o certain_o true_a in_o experience_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_n 1._o to_o keep_v good_a man_n humble_a and_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o job_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o men._n god_n providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seem_v rather_o to_o consult_v our_o safety_n than_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o virtue_n than_o the_o full_a reward_n of_o it_o now_o if_o good_a man_n shall_v always_o meet_v with_o that_o clear_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n which_o their_o goodness_n deserve_v they_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o pride_n be_v enough_o to_o supplant_v the_o great_a virtue_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o dead_a fly_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o spoil_v a_o box_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n for_o man_n be_v a_o ambitious_a creature_n and_o vain_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o vain_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v covetous_a of_o praise_n but_o even_o patient_a of_o flattery_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n lie_v too_o open_a on_o this_o blind_a side_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o how_o apt_a dust_n and_o ash_n be_v to_o be_v proud_a have_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n so_o dispose_v thing_n that_o good_a man_n be_v seldom_o expose_v to_o the_o full_a force_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o temptation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o let_v loose_a envious_a and_o malicious_a tongue_n to_o detract_v from_o good_a man_n for_o a_o check_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o virtue_n safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o humility_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n likewise_o to_o secure_v the_o reputation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o proud_a of_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v get_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o contempt_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a of_o the_o two_o that_o our_o reputation_n shall_v suffer_v a_o little_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o than_o be_v ruin_v by_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o vanity_n god_n do_v not_o envy_v good_a man_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o it_o be_v able_a when_o good_a man_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n their_o good_a name_n shall_v be_v full_o vindicate_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o from_o angel_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o 2._o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a season_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o work_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v some_o present_a encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o reserve_v the_o main_a of_o our_o recompense_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n when_o our_o course_n be_v finish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o must_v expect_v our_o crown_n when_o our_o account_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o state_v and_o it_o appear_v what_o improvement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o our_o talent_n then_o will_v come_v the_o euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n good_a man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o esteem_n as_o a_o envious_a and_o ill-natured_a world_n will_v afford_v they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o inquire_v
leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o they_o and_o of_o perpetuate_a the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o action_n to_o after_o age_n upon_o this_o ground_n chief_o many_o of_o the_o brave_a spirit_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v animate_v to_o virtue_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n to_o do_v great_a and_o glorious_a exploit_n for_o their_o country_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o consideration_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o low_a and_o base_a spirit_n to_o neglect_v it_o he_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o fame_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o purpose_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o not_o to_o care_v what_o other_o say_v of_o he_o the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o have_v no_o care_n what_o himself_o do_v quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la id_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la what_o conscience_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v fame_n in_o respect_n of_o men._n next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o clear_a reputation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o man_n the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n man_n have_v general_o a_o great_a value_n for_o riches_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o leave_v a_o good_a name_n than_o he_o that_o leave_v a_o great_a estate_n behind_o he_o prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o good_a name_n the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a action_n of_o a_o good_a life_n do_v well_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o now_o yet_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n be_v by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n god_n have_v engage_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.7_o but_o god_n do_v usual_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n so_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v their_o memory_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o three_o and_o last_o when_o ever_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a man_n let_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o a_o strict_a imitation_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n or_o good_a man_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o to_o express_v their_o virtue_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o our_o life_n upon_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o pattern_n all_o those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n we_o shall_v represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o action_n and_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o imagine_v all_o those_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n stand_v about_o we_o in_o a_o throng_n and_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o we_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n and_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o witness_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o blush_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o life_n when_o we_o remember_v they_o good_a god_n at_o what_o a_o distance_n do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n follow_v those_o example_n and_o while_o we_o honour_v they_o with_o our_o lip_n how_o unlike_a be_v we_o to_o they_o in_o our_o life_n why_o do_v we_o thus_o reproach_v ourselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a pattern_n let_v we_o either_o resolve_n to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n or_o to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n for_o while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o contradict_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o either_o mock_v they_o or_o upbraid_v ourselves_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n viii_o the_o duty_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a teacher_n and_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n preach_v on_o all-saint_n day_n 1684._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o great_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n ii_o vol._n ii_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v attend_v withal_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o hereto_o among_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o he_o do_v several_a time_n in_o this_o epistle_n propound_v to_o they_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o in_o their_o respective_a age_n have_v give_v remarkable_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n ch._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o ch._n 11._o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eminent_a hero_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v do_v such_o wonder_n and_o give_v such_o testimony_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v ch._n 12.1_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v pattern_n and_o heart_n from_o such_o example_n to_o persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n viii_o serm._n viii_o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n or_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o especial_o since_o they_o have_v great_a example_n than_o these_o near_o to_o they_o and_o more_o fresh_a in_o memory_n the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o captain_n and_o rewarder_n of_o our_o faith_n v._o 2._o of_o that_o 12_o ch._n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n v._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_a himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o pattern_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n not_o in_o its_o full_a brightness_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o dazzle_v rather_o than_o direct_v we_o but_o allay_v and_o shadow_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n more_o accommodate_v and_o familiar_a to_o we_o than_o the_o divine_a perfection_n abstract_o consider_v but_o yet_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o clear_a of_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o
necessary_a if_o we_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o happy_a end_n which_o they_o have_v for_o none_o but_o they_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 4._o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o be_v their_o perseverance_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v a_o sound_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n without_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v barren_a and_o dead_a as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n must_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o good_a conversation_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o same_o st._n james_n ch_z 3._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endow_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o shew-out_a of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o titus_n ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v eminent_a example_n they_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o st._n paul_n strict_o charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o chief_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o excellent_a person_n if_o we_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o pattern_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o another_o world_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o egress_n or_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a state_n where_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o pious_a conversation_n in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o which_o come_v much_o to_o one_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o comfort_n they_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o with_o what_o joyful_a assurance_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n they_o be_v go_v to_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o see_v with_o what_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n good_a man_n die_v and_o with_o what_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o be_v enter_v upon_o for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o that_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n bad_a man_n wish_v this_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o death_n we_o must_v live_v such_o life_n and_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o those_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o resemble_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o same_o happy_a state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o after_o death_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v their_o life_n our_o pattern_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o to_o they_o in_o the_o happy_a manner_n of_o their_o death_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o eminent_a good_a man_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o another_o world_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o happiness_n which_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o and_z as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ch_n 6.12_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n that_o they_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v the_o inference_n from_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o show_v what_o use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o memory_n not_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n but_o a_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v they_o the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o most_o grateful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o form_n the_o image_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o such_o bright_a and_o glorious_a example_n and_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o may_v to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o piety_n and_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o resplendent_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n require_v or_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v remember_v they_o that_o have_v be_v your_o guide_v and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v image_n to_o they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o due_a veneration_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o intercession_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v of_o it_o either_o in_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n their_o example_n indeed_o be_v frequent_o recommend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v take_v particular_a care_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n that_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v propound_v these_o pattern_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v perpetual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n have_v so_o many_o example_n in_o our_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v look_v down_o from_o their_o happy_a state_n upon_o we_o here_o below_o who_o be_v combat_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n to_o see_v how_o we_o behave_v and_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o may_v take_v encouragement_n to_o ourselves_o from_o such_o example_n and_o such_o spectator_n to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o other_o use_v than_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n make_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o former_a age_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o
capable_a of_o nay_o i_o will_v go_v low_a if_o god_n have_v make_v no_o express_a promise_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o awful_a regard_n to_o his_o law_n endure_v trouble_v and_o affliction_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n this_o be_v assurance_n enough_o to_o we_o that_o our_o service_n and_o suffering_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v consider_v and_o reward_v for_o as_o sure_a as_o any_o man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o providence_n regard_v the_o action_n of_o man_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v final_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o plain_a issue_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o providence_n regard_v and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a to_o endure_v present_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n and_o there_o be_v certain_o enough_o in_o this_o case_n to_o govern_v and_o determine_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o any_o good_a measure_n persuade_v of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o have_v any_o tolerable_a consideration_n of_o and_o regard_n to_o his_o eternal_a interest_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o if_o we_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n beyond_o this_o world_n the_o wise_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v will_v be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o can_v fair_o come_v at_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o another_o life_n the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o reason_v of_o the_o epicure_n to_o be_v very_o good_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v design_v for_o immortality_n and_o that_o another_o state_n remain_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o happy_a or_o intolerable_o and_o eternal_o miserable_a according_a as_o we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v then_o evident_o reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o long_a duration_n and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v and_o dispense_v with_o some_o present_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o a_o felicity_n that_o will_v have_v no_o end_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n and_o deny_v our_o present_a ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v reckon_v prudence_n in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o a_o present_n possession_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o a_o much_o great_a advantage_n in_o reversion_n but_o sure_o the_o disproportion_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o do_v man_n but_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v too_o good_a to_o part_v withal_o or_o too_o grievous_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v fortify_v against_o all_o that_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o make_v a_o very_a wise_a bargain_n if_o thorugh_v many_o tribulation_n they_o may_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v abundant_o recompense_n all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o this_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o regard_v of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n so_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o they_o account_v they_o happy_a who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o st._n james_n express_o pronounce_v of_o they_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n mean_v the_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n from_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o great_a suffering_n so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 16._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o suffering_n of_o their_o body_n do_v but_o help_v to_o raise_v and_o fortify_v their_o spirit_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o faint_v under_o those_o affliction_n that_o they_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o they_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o heb._n 10.34_o that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n james_n chap._n 1.2_o exhort_v christian_n to_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n that_o be_v various_a kind_n of_o suffering_n because_o of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o from_o thence_o will_v redound_v to_o they_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o inspire_a they_o to_o all_o this_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o mighty_a reward_n far_o beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v vast_a gainer_n by_o they_o at_o the_o last_o this_o consideration_n st._n paul_n urge_v with_o great_a force_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whilst_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a if_o we_o will_v compare_v thing_n just_o and_o attentive_o regard_v and_o consider_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o another_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o renounce_v happiness_n but_o put_v it_o out_o to_o interest_n upon_o term_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remarkable_a say_v in_o the_o text_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v good_a that_o solemn_a threaten_v which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v shall_v deny_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n matt._n 10.33_o whosoever_o faith_n our_o lord_n there_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_v to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o threaten_v will_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a and_o though_o we_o may_v renounce_v he_o and_o break_v our_o faith_n with_o he_o yet_o
he_o remain_v faithful_a who_o have_v threaten_v and_o can_v deny_v himself_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a terror_n and_o serious_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n either_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a suffering_n what_o worldly_a advantage_n can_v we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o by_o quit_v our_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v think_v a_o equal_a price_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o eternity_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o consideration_n yet_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_n matt._n 16.26_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a suffer_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o man_n as_o to_o shake_v their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a torment_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a to_o keep_v they_o steadfast_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o if_o fear_n will_v move_v we_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a aught_o to_o prevail_v most_o with_o we_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n shall_v be_v most_o dread_a by_o we_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n most_o friendly_a and_o reasonable_a advice_n luke_n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o to_o be_v dread_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n i_o shall_v now_o draw_v some_o inference_n from_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o application_n first_o if_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v fix_v man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o serious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n god_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n if_o under_o the_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n good_a man_n show_v so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o long_a catalogue_n of_o hero_n heb._n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n who_o faith_n be_v support_v much_o more_o strong_o than_o they_o be_v by_o a_o much_o clear_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n than_o they_o have_v by_o more_o express_a promise_n of_o divine_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n under_o suffering_n than_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o encourage_v example_n of_o the_o great_a patience_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o glorious_a example_n of_o suffer_v and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n if_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v such_o great_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o rely_v chief_o upon_o the_o attribute_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v who_o have_v the_o security_n of_o god_n express_a promise_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o certain_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n more_o cheerful_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o more_o patient_o than_o they_o do_v second_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v we_o to_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o a_o qualification_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o be_v unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o god_n know_v when_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o it_o however_o it_o be_v wise_a to_o forecast_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v happen_v that_o if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o come_v god_n will_v accept_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o reward_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o he_o that_o know_v what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v will_v consider_v it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o three_o the_o less_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v for_o he_o the_o less_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n we_o shall_v abound_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o active_a virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_a and_o we_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o adorn_v and_o recommend_v it_o by_o our_o life_n four_o and_o last_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n will_v bear_v man_n up_o under_o the_o extremity_n of_o suffer_v and_o torment_n and_o give_v man_n courage_n and_o resolution_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o make_v we_o victorious_a over_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n much_o easy_a to_o forego_v pleasure_n than_o to_o endure_v pain_n to_o refuse_v or_o lay_v down_o a_o good_a place_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o man_n pretend_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o religion_n when_o he_o will_v not_o rule_v a_o appetite_n nor_o restrain_v a_o lust_n nor_o subdue_v a_o passion_n nor_o cross_v his_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o less_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o great_a it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v die_v
of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n sermon_n xi_o the_o blessedness_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o rev._n fourteen_o 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n but_o deliver_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n ii_o vol._n ii_o from_o henceforth_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o st._n john_n the_o last_o and_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o shall_v precede_v the_o fatal_a downfall_n of_o babylon_n from_o that_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o extremity_n and_o the_o cruel_a circumstance_n of_o this_o last_o and_o severe_a persecution_n we_o may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o reckon_v those_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a suppose_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v very_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v and_o suffer_v those_o grievous_a thing_n which_o then_o will_v befall_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o consider_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o they_o abstract_v from_o the_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o two_o reason_n and_o ground_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o because_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v or_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o which_o two_o particular_n constitute_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n xi_o serm._n xi_o that_o which_o far_o remain_v and_o to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v be_v to_o make_v some_o inference_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o in_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o on_o their_o general_a intention_n and_o the_o inference_n shall_v be_v these_o follow_v first_o if_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n then_o this_o text_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o feign_a purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n by_o he_o from_o hell_n not_o to_o pass_v immediate_o into_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n in_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n till_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o debt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o pay_v off_o and_o dischargee_v second_o here_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n will_v accompany_v we_o into_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o patience_n under_o the_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o attend_v good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o how_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o present_a they_o will_v end_v with_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o shall_v render_v we_o very_o indifferent_a to_o life_n and_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o so_o as_o even_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o particular_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o by_o death_n to_o prevent_v if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a those_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hasten_v upon_o the_o world_n i._o if_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n then_o this_o text_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o feign_a purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o suppose_v a_o great_a number_n yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n by_o he_o from_o hell_n not_o to_o pass_v immediate_o into_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v detain_v somewhere_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a where_o but_o most_o probable_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n in_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n equal_a in_o degree_n to_o that_o of_o hell_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o duration_n i_o say_v to_o be_v detain_v there_o till_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n they_o have_v contract_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o pay_v off_o and_o discharge_v they_o suppose_v indeed_o some_o very_a few_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o do_v immediate_o and_o without_o any_o stop_n pass_v into_o heaven_n because_o they_o need_v no_o purgation_n and_o those_o likewise_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o they_o discharge_v their_o debt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n here_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o suppose_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o according_o that_o they_o be_v detain_v a_o long_a or_o short_a time_n as_o their_o debt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n be_v great_a or_o less_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a and_o substantial_a reason_n to_o exempt_a as_o few_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o go_v to_o purgatory_n because_o the_o more_o they_o put_v in_o fear_n of_o go_v thither_o the_o market_n of_o indulgence_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o the_o profit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o the_o more_o and_o great_a legacy_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o hire_v their_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v contribute_v something_o to_o this_o yet_o nothing_o do_v the_o business_n so_o effectual_o as_o the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n of_o priest_n to_o that_o end_n but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o st._n john_n say_v that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o so_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o far_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n than_o ever_o they_o endure_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n may_v receve_v no_o prejudice_n from_o this_o text_n will_v have_v from_o henceforth_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v date_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o suppose_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o why_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v take_v date_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o save_v purgatory_n from_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o text._n for_o st._n john_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v after_o that_o time_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o he_o there_o describe_v but_o that_o time_n can_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o none_o shall_v die_v after_o that_o time_n just_o thus_o estius_n one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n deal_v with_o another_o text_n which_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o purgatory_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o
text_n against_o purgatory_n sufficient_a for_o what_o not_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o they_o general_o pretend_v from_o this_o text_n but_o to_o save_v it_o harmless_a from_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o text_n make_v against_o it_o but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o make_v against_o it_o with_o a_o witness_n not_o only_o the_o perpetual_a silence_n of_o scripture_n about_o it_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o far_a occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o the_o future_a state_n be_v so_o particular_o describe_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v nor_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v of_o this_o three_o state_n but_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n about_o it_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o namely_o st._n paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o plain_o declare_v the_o assurance_n he_o have_v that_o all_o sincere_a christian_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o quit_v the_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o happiness_n for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o quit_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o the_o other_o and_o this_o consideration_n he_o tell_v we_o make_v christian_n weary_a of_o this_o world_n and_o willing_a to_o die_v ver._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v but_o have_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n be_v to_o go_v into_o purgatory_n to_o be_v terrible_o torment_v there_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o such_o haste_n to_o die_v but_o will_v have_v protract_v the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o have_v content_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v it_o for_o a_o condition_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o intolerable_a but_o st._n paul_n express_o say_v that_o christian_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bono_fw-mi igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la sumus_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o good_a courage_n know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o ver._n 8._o we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v willing_a rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v because_o they_o know_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a this_o whole_a reason_v of_o st._n paul_n proceed_v upon_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o do_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o text_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v this_o general_a expression_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o the_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v certain_o include_v and_o prehaps_o primary_o intend_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o phrase_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o several_a of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n do_v so_o frank_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n other_o reason_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v for_o it_o which_o make_v they_o very_o loath_a to_o quit_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o apparition_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o in_o short_a how_o little_a soever_o they_o can_v say_v for_o it_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o part_v with_o it_o demetrius_z the_o silver_n smith_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o goddess_n diana_n from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v but_o his_o trusty_a argument_n to_o his_o workman_n be_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n and_o this_o our_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o ii_o here_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n will_v accompany_v we_o into_o the_o other_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o work_n accompany_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v call_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o the_o good_a work_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v in_o this_o life_n these_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o company_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o force_v to_o part_v from_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o riches_n and_o our_o honour_n our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n will_v all_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n nay_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o accompany_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o grave_a but_o leave_v we_o very_o unkind_o and_o unreasonable_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o way_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o riches_n and_o make_v sure_a friend_n to_o ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o lay_v they_o out_o in_o charity_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v send_v they_o before_o we_o and_o consign_v they_o over_o to_o another_o world_n to_o make_v way_n for_o our_o reception_n there_o so_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o luke_n 12.33_o that_o by_o give_v alm_n we_o provide_v ourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o fail_v not_o and_o luke_n 16.9_o that_o by_o this_o way_n we_o may_v make_v to_o ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o we_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o call_v deceitful_a riches_n because_o in_o other_o way_n in_o which_o man_n common_o lie_v they_o out_o they_o turn_v to_o no_o certain_a account_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v deceive_v and_o frustrate_v our_o expectation_n but_o by_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v we_o make_v sure_a friend_n of_o they_o and_o consign_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o our_o certain_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o another_o world_n and_o as_o charity_n so_o likewise_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v that_o good_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o the_o good_a action_n that_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bear_v we_o company_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v procure_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n a_o most_o ample_a and_o eternal_a reward_n and_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o our_o own_o another_o day_n and_o turn_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a advantage_n at_o our_o great_a account_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o whoever_o serve_v god_n faithful_o lay_v up_o so_o much_o treasure_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o other_o
world_n and_o do_v provide_v for_o himself_o last_v comfort_n and_o faithful_a companion_n which_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o a_o happiness_n large_a as_o his_o desire_n and_o durable_a and_o immortal_a as_o his_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v whilst_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n industrious_o and_o with_o all_o our_o may_v know_v that_o no_o good_a action_n that_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v lose_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o no_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o practice_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o reward_n if_o we_o faithful_o improve_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o to_o our_o master_n advantage_n when_o he_o come_v to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o find_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v both_o his_o approbation_n and_o reward_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o to_o hear_v those_o bless_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plead_v our_o service_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o our_o judge_n himself_o will_v celebrate_v our_o good_a deed_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commemorate_v they_o to_o our_o advantage_n and_o interpret_v every_o good_a office_n we_o have_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o afflict_a member_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o kindness_n immediate_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o our_o lord_n represent_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o in_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o who_o will_v not_o be_v ambitious_a and_o glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v so_o benign_o intepret_v and_o so_o bountiful_o reward_v the_o least_o service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v likewise_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o support_v to_o our_o patience_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o many_o time_n attend_v good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a perhaps_o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n short_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o perfect_o free_v from_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o bed_n every_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n that_o be_v reap_v the_o comfort_n and_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o sincerity_n towards_o god_n and_o constant_a suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o we_o be_v to_o die_v because_o to_o good_a man_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a remedy_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o will_v unquestionable_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o trouble_v as_o job_n elegant_o describe_v it_o chap._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a be_v there_o and_o the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n we_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o pursuit_n and_o danger_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o afflict_a we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o joyful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o plentiful_a reward_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o they_o and_o the_o more_o our_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n have_v abound_v the_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n then_o be_v which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o iv_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o very_o content_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o glad_a of_o any_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o excuse_n to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o those_o violent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a temptation_n with_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v assail_v nay_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o particular_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o to_o prevent_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a those_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n these_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v begin_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o they_o in_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n to_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v that_o last_o and_o extreme_a persecution_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o st._n john_n i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v positive_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v in_o the_o vision_n froth_n that_o under_o the_o first_o beast_n describe_v rev._n 13._o from_o verse_n the_o first_o to_o verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o who_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a and_o this_o beast_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v by_o st._n john_n chap._n 17.9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v as_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o interpreter_n a_o succession_n of_o seven_o government_n and_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v plain_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n as_o be_v agree_v by_o interpreter_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n confess_v that_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n every_o where_o call_v rome_n babylon_n as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o have_v note_v and_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o chap._n 17._o where_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o
be_v seat_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n be_v famous_a thus_o much_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v constrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o another_o small_a reason_n namely_o because_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n by_o which_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o mean_v they_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o there_o indeed_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_a rome_n pagan_a but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o this_o beast_n after_o his_o last_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v 1260_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n so_o many_o year_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o its_o dissolution_n be_v divide_v be_v set_v up_o which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o last_o because_o this_o be_v that_o rome_n or_o babylon_n which_o shall_v final_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o chap._n 13._o ver._n 7._o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o long_a and_o great_a persecution_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n ver._n 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n then_o with_o ten_o horn_n must_v be_v rome_n govern_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o romam_fw-la empire_n be_v break_v and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n papal_n to_o which_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a manner_n subject_a for_o several_a age_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o history_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o agree_v that_o that_o which_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o 8._o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o room_n i_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o very_o remarkable_a one_o tertulllian_n expound_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o withholdeth_a or_o lete_v have_v these_o word_n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la romanus_n status_fw-la &_o c_o who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v break_v into_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v on_o antichrist_n and_o then_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a mischief_n hang_v over_o the_o world_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o stand_v he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o but_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n or_o cease_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o man._n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n say_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o successor_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o but_o now_o after_o this_o another_o beast_n be_v represent_v come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o appear_v during_o his_o continuance_n ver._n 12._o and_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a character_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o two_o horn_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o its_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v divide_v we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o understand_v two_o of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o which_o this_o beast_n whoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v possess_v 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a lenity_n and_o mildness_n in_o his_o proceed_n but_o that_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v all_o without_o violence_n and_o without_o arm_n but_o he_o shall_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n shall_v exercise_v great_a force_n and_o cruelty_n either_o allude_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n literal_o so_o call_v or_o perhaps_o prophetical_o point_v at_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o arm_a soldier_n call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o dragon_n or_o as_o we_o according_a to_o the_o french_a pronunciation_n call_v they_o dragoon_n 3._o he_o shall_v arise_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o engage_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o first_o beast_n shall_v only_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_n the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v not_o immediate_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o this_o prophecy_n denote_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a but_o from_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o denote_v the_o temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o in_o his_o behalf_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v remarkable_a for_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o man_n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v interdict_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n all_o commerce_n with_o humane_a society_n the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a trade_n and_o profession_n ver._n 17._o and_o he_o cause_v that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 6._o and_o last_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o characteristical_a note_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o number_n shall_v be_v 666_o that_o be_v as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o a_o certain_a word_n or_o name_n shall_v be_v compute_v amount_v to_o that_o number_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n ver._n 18._o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n now_o to_o who_o all_o these_o character_n do_v agree_v and_o especial_o the_o last_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o conjecture_v much_o less_o positive_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v now_o in_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o require_v a_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o find_v it_o out_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beact_v however_o the_o event_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v full_o accomplish_v will_v clear_o discover_v it_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o extreme_a persecution_n whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v will_v forerun_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v not_o then_o be_v far_o off_o and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v ch._n 14.12_o when_o he_o say_v here_o be_v the_o
patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o he_o immediate_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v accompany_v they_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text._n sermon_n xii_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o honour_v dead_a saint_n and_o persecute_v the_o live_n preach_v on_o all-saint_n day_n luke_n xi_o 49_o 50_o 51._o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v front_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a but_o just_a invective_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ii_o vol._n ii_o of_o which_o he_o give_v many_o instance_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o one_o that_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o former_a age_n who_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v and_o slay_v but_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o persecute_v good_a man_n as_o their_o father_n be_v they_o raise_v indeed_o stately_a monument_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o great_a art_n and_o cost_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o their_o father_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n who_o then_o live_v among_o they_o yea_o against_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o their_o father_n do_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o though_o they_o disclaim_v the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o father_n with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o xii_o serm._n xii_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n denounce_v so_o severe_a a_o woe_n against_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o yove_o father_n for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v considerable_a difficulty_n in_o both_o these_o passage_n as_o to_o the_o former_a woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o first_o sight_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o therefore_o expositor_n have_v go_v several_a way_n to_o explain_v it_o some_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n ch._n 23.29_o will_v not_o have_v our_o saviour_n to_o mean_v that_o by_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o their_o father_n kill_v they_o they_o do_v indeed_o testify_v by_o their_o usage_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o live_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o temper_n and_o spirit_n which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v just_a as_o their_o father_n do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o their_o father_n so_o that_o they_o be_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o own_a themselves_o their_o child_n by_o descent_n and_o their_o action_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v their_o child_n also_o in_o resemblance_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v there_o far_o intimate_v they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o approve_v their_o father_n behaviour_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o be_v build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o interpreter_n that_o go_v this_o way_n do_v according_o render_v these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n but_o you_o bear_v witness_n and_o you_o allow_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v you_o own_o that_o they_o be_v your_o father_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o do_v not_o in_o word_n allow_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o your_o inward_a temper_n and_o disposition_n whether_o you_o know_v it_o or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o which_o you_o too_o plain_o testify_v by_o your_o action_n so_o that_o when_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o only_o expose_v the_o deceitfulness_n and_o hypocrsie_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o pretence_n and_o your_o action_n direct_o contradict_v each_o other_o thus_o some_o expositor_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n but_o other_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o in_o st._n luke_n namely_o to_o retort_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o content_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o monument_n for_o they_o like_o herod_n who_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v aristobulus_n make_v a_o magnificent_a funeral_n for_o he_o or_o as_o the_o roman_a historian_n say_v of_o caracalla_n though_o he_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o you_o testify_v that_o you_o allow_v and_o like_v very_o well_o what_o your_o father_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o which_o latter_a exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o force_n and_o great_a sharpness_n in_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n as_o not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o ill_a usage_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o moreover_o make_v they_o by_o their_o building_n the_o tomb_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v accessory_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o they_o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o i_o primary_o intend_v namely_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v as_o my_o present_a subject_n and_o then_o to_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o they_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o
joash_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a which_o st._n jerome_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o nazarene_n gospel_n it_o be_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o against_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o a_o more_o difficult_a objection_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o design_n to_o mention_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o first_o and_o last_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v shin_n and_o between_o they_o two_o comprehend_v the_o good_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o zacharias_n in_o the_o chronicle_n who_o be_v slay_v so_o long_o before_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o person_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o zacharias_n mention_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o baruch_n which_o be_v probable_o enough_o the_o the_o same_o name_n with_o barachias_n who_o be_v the_o last_o remarkable_a good_a man_n that_o be_v slay_v immediate_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n description_n of_o it_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n not_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n before_o the_o ascent_n to_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o grotius_n think_v this_o be_v the_o man_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v both_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o former_a zacharias_n and_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o this_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o already_o past_a who_o you_o have_v slay_v whereas_o this_o zacharias_n be_v not_o slay_v till_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n but_o i_o think_v that_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v those_o future_a persecution_n which_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v final_a destruction_n upon_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o already_o past_a because_o before_o that_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o will_v be_v true_a they_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o three_o difficulty_n remain_v iii_o iii_o and_o that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v here_o threaten_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n some_o understand_v this_o more_o strict_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o and_o formal_o punish_v for_o it_o because_o in_o imitate_v their_o cruel_a predecessor_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o their_o cruelty_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o horrible_a as_o if_o god_n have_v once_o for_o all_o arraign_v they_o of_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o punishment_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o harsh_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o several_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v make_v two_o or_o three_o observation_n from_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o so_o conclude_v i._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v with_o very_o bad_a usage_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o devil_n begin_v this_o work_n early_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o two_o of_o they_o brethren_n the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a and_o serve_v god_n better_a than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o trade_n have_v continue_v and_o be_v practise_v more_o or_o less_o in_o most_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v deduce_v through_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o most_o age_n since_o though_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o at_o last_o piety_n shall_v be_v quite_o discourage_v and_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v many_o interval_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n on_o their_o side_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o because_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o quite_o of_o another_o fashion_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n do_v contradict_v and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n be_v a_o continual_a upbraid_v of_o the_o bad_a a_o live_a reproof_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o violent_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o good_a and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n those_o who_o be_v so_o opposite_a and_o offensive_a to_o they_o ii_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o hence_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o how_o terrible_a a_o vengeance_n from_o god_n wait_v on_o they_o particular_a example_n of_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n but_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n never_o go_v high_a than_o at_o this_o time_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o god_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o as_o never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o they_o use_v they_o in_o that_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o vengeance_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n and_o ston_a and_o kill_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o such_o a_o terrible_a destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o never_o befall_v any_o people_n insomuch_o that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o foresight_n and_o mention_n of_o it_o forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v can_v not_o but_o weep_v over_o they_o and_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o compassionate_a word_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o pro_fw-la phet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a iii_o from_o this_o whole_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o i_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o dead_a saint_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o live_n this_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o we_o christian_n nay_o they_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o only_o in_o their_o veneration_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o live_n for_o they_o not_o only_o build_v costly_a monument_n to_o their_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v but_o they_o honour_v they_o with_o shrine_n and_o rich_a offering_n with_o prayer_n and_o vow_n to_o they_o more_o frequent_a than_o to_o almighty_a god_n
that_o church_n will_v impose_v her_o error_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n then_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v do_v not_o sepavate_v themselves_o but_o be_v cut_v off_o do_v not_o depart_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o separation_n in_o that_o case_n be_v as_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v become_v such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o salvation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v endanger_v by_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a case_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o damn_v likewise_o for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v terrify_v because_o of_o the_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o who_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o so_o little_a charity_n damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n for_o we_o see_v plain_o from_o the_o text_n that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v certain_o very_o good_a man_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 3._o observation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o from_o uncharitable_a censure_n man_n do_v by_o a_o easy_a step_n and_o almost_o natural_o proceed_v to_o cruel_a action_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o thereby_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n no_o wonder_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o kill_v those_o who_o they_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a but_o pious_a and_o meritorious_a and_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o service_n do_v to_o god_n to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n uncharitableness_n natural_o draw_v on_o cruelty_n and_o harden_v humane_a nature_n towards_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v once_o conceive_v so_o hard_a a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o heathen_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o justify_v itself_o by_o the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n and_o consequent_o atheist_n that_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o modern_a style_n they_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o like_a uncharitable_a conceit_n among_o christian_n have_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o several_a bloody_a massacre_n and_o the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n against_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o after_o man_n be_v once_o sentence_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v their_o body_n 4._o man_n may_v do_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o wicked_a thing_n not_o only_o under_o a_o grave_a pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o out_o of_o a_o real_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o murder_n be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cry_a sin_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v put_v his_o disciple_n to_o death_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v offer_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v the_o contrray_n sin_n and_o vice_n but_o then_o they_o be_v only_o plain_a to_o a_o teachable_a and_o honest_a and_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o wrath_n and_o furious_a zeal_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o entertain_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a for_o the_o humble_a god_n will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n such_o as_o these_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o fatal_a mistake_n about_o their_o sin_n or_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n to_o think_v uncharitableness_n a_o virtue_n and_o downright_a murder_n a_o great_a duty_n but_o if_o man_n will_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o self-love_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o base_a or_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o be_v blind_v by_o prejudice_n and_o intoxicate_v by_o pride_n to_o be_v transport_v and_o hurry_v away_o by_o violent_a and_o furious_a passion_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o confound_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o palpable_a case_n no_o wonder_n if_o god_n give_v up_o person_n of_o such_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o such_o man_n bring_v their_o understanding_n to_o their_o will_n and_o interest_n and_o bend_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la make_v they_o to_o stoop_v to_o their_o pride_n and_o blind_o to_o follow_v their_o passion_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v they_o for_o god_n usual_o leave_v such_o person_n to_o themselves_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o secure_v those_o from_o split_v upon_o the_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n who_o will_v steer_v their_o course_n by_o no_o compass_n but_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n in_o these_o case_n man_n may_v take_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o may_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o black_a crime_n and_o the_o most_o horrid_a impiety_n malice_n and_o hatred_n blasphemy_n and_o murder_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v serve_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a instance_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v upon_o false_a ground_n though_o as_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o tradition_n entertain_v quite_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o what_o he_o real_o be_v to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o think_v themselves_o too_o wise_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o because_o his_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n do_v thwart_v their_o interest_n and_o bring_v down_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o all_o their_o may_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o blast_v his_o reputation_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o all_o this_o while_n do_v bear_v up_o themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a external_n show_v of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o a_o arrogant_a pretence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o advantage_n they_o think_v
they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o good_a a_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o the_o severe_a manner_n as_o if_o any_o pretence_n of_o piety_n can_v give_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a any_o man_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o may_v do_v so_o much_o the_o worse_a thing_n there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o very_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n check_v he_o in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o course_n of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o will_v with_o pope_n paul_n the_o iv_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n have_v recommend_v the_o inquisition_n or_o if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o severe_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o near_a instance_n though_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v countenance_v the_o destruction_n and_o extirpation_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o very_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o meritorious_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o i_o observe_v that_o such_o action_n as_o these_o be_v never_o the_o less_o horrible_o wicked_a and_o impious_a notwithstanding_o the_o good_a mind_n with_o which_o and_o the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o murder_n for_o all_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o of_o all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v and_o any_o one_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o do_v vitiate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o spoil_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o men._n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v yet_o which_o be_v often_o forget_v but_o be_v main_o considerable_a viz._n what_o we_o do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n must_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o command_v or_o allow_v or_o at_o least_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v what_o good_a circumstance_n soever_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o action_n the_o whole_a action_n be_v stark_o naught_o because_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a and_o damnable_a though_o do_v for_o never_o so_o good_a a_o end_n so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o say_v they_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o some_o will_v have_v charge_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o particular_o upon_o himself_o but_o he_o reject_v it_o with_o the_o great_a detestation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o observation_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o time_n be_v present_a have_v particular_o direct_v he_o to_o give_v this_o caution_n to_o that_o church_n that_o in_o future_a age_n they_o may_v be_v warn_v against_o so_o pernicious_a a_o principle_n and_o all_o wicked_a practice_n that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o we_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a plea_n and_o excuse_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o murderer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n for_o which_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o 6._o and_o last_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v the_o worst_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n a_o excellent_a quality_n and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o barbarous_a and_o spur_n man_n on_o to_o more_o horrid_a impiety_n than_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o false_a and_o mistake_v principle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o salt_n and_o light_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o delightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n religion_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v go_v it_o season_v the_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v putrify_a and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v its_o savour_n if_o that_o which_o shall_v season_v other_o thing_n be_v taint_v itself_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o the_o most_o insipid_a and_o offensive_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mistake_v and_o false_a principle_n be_v not_o where_o so_o pernicious_a and_o of_o such_o mischievous_a consequence_n as_o in_o religion_n a_o blind_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v the_o best_a nature_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o world_n st._n paul_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v of_o himself_o of_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o compassionate_a nature_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o fury_n do_v his_o mistake_a zeal_n make_v he_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a how_o mad_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o account_n of_o it_o act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n i_o may_v descend_v low_a and_o give_v instance_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o yet_o through_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o chief_a priest_n have_v be_v carry_v to_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a thing_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o give_v so_o keen_a a_o edge_n even_o to_o the_o mild_a temper_n as_o a_o erroneous_a and_o wild_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v like_a quicksilver_n in_o the_o back_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v not_o very_o sharp_a of_o itself_o which_o give_v a_o mighty_a force_n and_o weight_n to_o its_o blow_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cut_v terrible_o and_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o zealous_a prosecution_n of_o mistake_v in_o religion_n have_v produce_v sad_a and_o more_o barbarous_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o frequent_o than_o the_o ordinary_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v as_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n make_v the_o sowere_v vinegar_n so_o that_o the_o pasquil_n or_o libel_n against_o pope_n vrban_n the_o viii_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o take_n off_o the_o brazen_a roof_n of_o the_o old_a capitol_n which_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o many_o age_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o sack_v by_o barbarous_a
we_o may_v sit_v down_o every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a so_o that_o if_o security_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n then_o government_n be_v so_o too_o for_o without_o this_o the_o society_n of_o man_n will_v present_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v run_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 2._o another_o great_a benefit_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o government_n though_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v be_v that_o man_n be_v protect_v by_o it_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o regard_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o edge_n and_o authority_n of_o law_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v turn_v upon_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o but_o even_o then_o though_o good_a man_n may_v receive_v great_a harm_n and_o injury_n from_o persecute_v prince_n and_o governor_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v from_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o than_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o good_a man_n have_v some_o considerable_a benefit_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o though_o particular_a person_n undergo_v the_o trial_n of_o cruel_a suffering_n yet_o much_o great_a number_n do_v escape_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n against_o several_a of_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n there_o never_o be_v any_o humane_a law_n make_v as_o against_o the_o inward_a love_n honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o secret_a of_o this_o part_n of_o religion_n humane_a law_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n nay_o far_a yet_o against_o humility_n and_o meekness_n against_o modesty_n and_o patience_n against_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n against_o peaceableness_n and_o obedience_n to_o government_n against_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n against_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n against_o these_o and_o such_o like_a virtue_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o without_o some_o of_o which_o government_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v no_o perfection_n be_v ever_o raise_v no_o not_o by_o the_o worst_a of_o governor_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n protect_v by_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o good_a man_n have_v many_o time_n be_v grievous_o perfect_v by_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o reveal_v religion_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o their_o protection_n they_o may_v lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n st._n paul_n know_v very_o well_o when_o he_o give_v this_o injunction_n to_o they_o that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n favour_n christianity_n but_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v enjoy_v many_o considerable_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_o expose_v to_o popular_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n which_o will_v not_o only_o have_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n but_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v endanger_v the_o extinguish_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o government_n the_o christian_n have_v many_o considerable_a interval_n of_o peace_n and_o ease_n which_o give_v christianity_n a_o breathe_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o recover_v itself_o and_o though_o the_o secular_a authority_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n discountenance_n christianity_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o hatch_n that_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a effect_n and_o abuse_v of_o government_n and_o obedience_n be_v still_o due_a and_o prayer_n for_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a yea_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o it_o very_o reasonable_a upon_o account_n of_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o humane_a society_n beside_o that_o christian_n do_v hope_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o civil_a government_n may_v in_o time_n be_v gain_v to_o give_v its_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v become_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v remarkable_o accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v patient_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o power_n that_o persecute_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v afterward_o the_o case_n of_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v what_o obligation_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mighty_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o government_n lay_v upon_o we_o both_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o because_o in_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n do_v chief_o consist_v and_o in_o the_o public_a good_a consist_v the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n and_o above_o all_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n have_v a_o general_a good_a influence_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n both_o for_o the_o discountenance_v of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n a_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 20.8_o scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o good_a prince_n be_v a_o live_a law_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o ten_o thousand_o other_o to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v as_o one_o express_v a_o kind_a of_o moral_a connexion_n and_o communication_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o gild_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n mutual_o reward_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n and_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o one_o another_o of_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n reward_v the_o piety_n of_o good_a prince_n with_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o punish_v the_o personal_a fault_n of_o their_o king_n with_o public_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o prince_n and_o governor_n because_o our_o welfare_n be_v involve_v in_o they_o and_o we_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n which_o befall_v they_o but_o many_o time_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o personal_a fault_n and_o miscarriage_n quicquid_fw-la delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la the_o extravagance_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o subject_n thus_o david_n
his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xvi_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth-house_n on_o christmas-day_n 1691._o 1_o john_n iu._n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o go_v towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o ii_o vol._n ii_o that_o be_v by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a love_n for_o we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o threefold_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n i._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o case_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o concern_v himself_o for_o our_o happiness_n ii_o that_o he_o shall_v design_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o iii_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o procure_v of_o this_o benefit_n for_o we_o he_o send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o each_o of_o these_o single_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o together_o i._o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o case_n into_o consideration_n xvi_o serm._n xvi_o and_o to_o concern_v himself_o for_o our_o happiness_n nothing_o do_v more_o commend_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n than_o if_o there_o be_v great_a condescension_n in_o it_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o small_a favour_n if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v far_o above_o we_o more_o than_o a_o far_o great_a do_v to_o we_o by_o a_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a person_n this_o make_v david_n to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o admiration_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v consider_v he_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n indeed_o for_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o man._n at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o so_o that_o be_v not_o he_o infinite_o good_a he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o we_o who_o be_v so_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v much_o below_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o being_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o have_v a_o peculiar_a pity_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v place_v his_o affection_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o much_o noble_a order_n of_o creature_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o high_a step_n of_o happiness_n i_o mean_v the_o lose_a angel_n but_o yet_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n god_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o by_o wilful_a transgression_n have_v lose_v ourselves_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o what_o his_o own_o godness_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o our_o recovery_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o and_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n ii_o another_o evidence_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o design_n so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o we_o this_o the_o scripture_n express_v to_o we_o by_o life_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o best_a and_o most_o desirable_a thing_n by_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o this_o one_o word_n to_o express_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o our_o case_n because_o life_n signify_v the_o reparation_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n for_o man_n by_o his_o wilful_a degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sinful_a state_n we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v judicial_o dead_a dead_a in_o law_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1._o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 2.1_o 2._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n every_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n he_o be_v alive_a yet_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o what_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n their_o disease_n and_o their_o death_n now_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o death_n by_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n by_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o mighty_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a case_n it_o be_v a_o kindness_n infinite_o great_a than_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o most_o wretched_a slavery_n or_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o cruel_a temporal_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v value_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v but_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a bondage_n and_o a_o more_o dreadful_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n ascribe_v this_o great_a deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o boundless_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o our_o case_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v then_o be_v god_n please_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a cure_n and_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n as_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o recovery_n if_o we_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o
be_v likewise_o judicial_o dead_a dead_a in_o law_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o sin_v eternal_a death_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n become_v our_o due_a portion_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n and_o pity_n to_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o inter_v pose_n between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o and_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o happiness_n great_a than_o that_o of_o innocency_n and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a love_n to_o design_n and_o provide_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o know_v his_o tender_a affection_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o unparalleled_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o great_o so_o strange_o so_o beyond_o our_o big_a hope_n nay_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o reasonable_a expectation_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o sinful_a son_n of_o men._n if_o it_o have_v only_o in_o general_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o great_a design_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o conjecture_v what_o his_o errand_n and_o business_n shall_v be_v how_o will_v this_o have_v alarm_v the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o infinite_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n with_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o consume_v they_o for_o consider_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n what_o can_v we_o have_v think_v but_o that_o sure_o god_n be_v send_v his_o son_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o vengeance_n to_o chastise_v a_o sinful_a world_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o despise_a law_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o multiply_a affront_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o pitiful_a and_o ungrateful_a creature_n our_o own_o gild_n will_v have_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o such_o imagination_n as_o these_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o call_v the_o wicked_a world_n to_o a_o account_n to_o proceed_v against_o his_o father_n rebel_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v this_o we_o may_v just_o have_v dread_v and_o indeed_o consider_v our_o case_n how_o ill_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o how_o high_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o what_o other_o weighty_a matter_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v strange_o outdo_v our_o hope_n and_o deceive_v our_o expectation_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n intimate_v that_o this_o we_o may_v just_o have_v imagine_v and_o fear_v but_o upon_o a_o quite_o contrary_a design_n that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v what_o a_o surprise_n of_o kindness_n be_v here_o that_o instead_o of_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemn_v we_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n from_o that_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v and_o deserve_v and_o if_o he_o have_v proceed_v no_o far_o this_o have_v be_v wonderful_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n but_o his_o love_n stop_v not_o here_o it_o be_v not_o content_v to_o spare_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n but_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n not_o only_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o second_o evidence_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v design_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o the_o last_o evidence_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o which_o i_o mention_v be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o procure_v of_o this_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n he_o send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a love_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n 2._o how_o much_o he_o abase_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o design_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o voluntary_o and_o free_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a pity_n and_o goodness_n not_o constrain_v hereto_o by_o any_o necessity_n not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o application_n or_o importunity_n of_o we_o nor_o oblige_v by_o any_o benefit_n or_o kindness_n from_o we_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o this_o design_n he_o send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n no_o less_o person_n than_o his_o own_o son_n and_o no_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n 1._o no_o less_o person_n than_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o behalf_n do_v strange_o heighten_v and_o set_v off_o the_o kindness_n what_o a_o endearment_n be_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v upon_o this_o design_n no_o mean_a person_n than_o his_o own_o son_n his_o begotten_a son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n his_o son_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n as_o no_o creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o creature_n below_o man_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o never_o his_o child_n the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adam_n likewise_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n below_o he_o but_o this_o title_n of_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 1.5_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a person_n indeed_o to_o who_o this_o title_n belong_v of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a love_n indeed_o which_o move_v god_n to_o employ_v so_o great_a a_o person_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o so_o pitiful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a condescension_n for_o god_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o that_o no_o less_o person_n than_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o ambassador_n be_v a_o astonish_a regard_n of_o heaven_n to_o poor_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n 2_o this_o person_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v great_a he_o be_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o abraham_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v a_o son_n at_o his_o command_n but_o this_o circumstance_n make_v it_o much_o great_a that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a son_n hereby_o
now_o remain_v but_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o after_o the_o text_n belove_v if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o inference_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o than_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v if_o god_n have_v bestow_v such_o benefit_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o not_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v man_n to_o love_n god_n but_o one_o another_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o sensible_a thing_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v friend_n and_o relation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o our_o love_n and_o to_o who_o we_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o can_v be_v beneficial_a to_o god_n but_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o our_o kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o see_v any_o one_o miserable_a that_o be_v consideration_n enough_o to_o move_v our_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v we_o god_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a kindness_n and_o charity_n though_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o below_o he_o to_o confider_v our_o case_n and_o to_o employ_v his_o only_a son_n to_o save_o we_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o we_o no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n from_o we_o and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o and_o have_v confer_v the_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o help_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n for_o it_o when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v ever_o confer_v on_o mankind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o very_o much_o commend_v the_o custom_n of_o feed_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o poor_a do_v usual_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o let_v we_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o though_o he_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a blessing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o power_n against_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n god_n have_v not_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o rescue_v those_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o fetter_n and_o wilful_o run_v themselves_o upon_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o offer_v happiness_n to_o we_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o propound_v and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o namely_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n offer_v it_o only_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n then_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o such_o as_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n ipsa_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la salus_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la salvation_n itself_o can_v save_v they_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o if_o we_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o refuse_v we_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n eternal_o lose_v and_o undo_v for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a term_n that_o can_v ever_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o because_o god_n send_v they_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o far_a attempt_n for_o our_o recovery_n for_o he_o can_v send_v no_o great_a nor_o dear_a person_n to_o we_o than_o he_o own_o son_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v he_o who_o will_v we_o reverence_v if_o after_o this_o we_o still_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o consume_v we_o 3._o with_o what_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v we_o commemorate_v this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v now_o go_v to_o receive_v to_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o with_o what_o acknowledgement_n shall_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n in_o love_n with_o he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v all_o mankind_n when_o ever_o we_o see_v his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o and_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o so_o move_v a_o sight_n shall_v raise_v strange_a passion_n in_o we_o of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o hatred_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v inspire_v we_o with_o mighty_a resolution_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o when_o ever_o the_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o wound_n and_o revive_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_n how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o for_o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o i_o be_o overcome_v by_o thy_o love_n and_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o such_o kindness_n i_o render_v myself_o to_o thou_o and_o will_v serve_v thou_o for_o ever_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n now_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la